succession_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n be_v sufficient_a the_o greek_a church_n be_v able_a to_o name_n as_o many_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o as_o orderly_a succession_n ar._n 27._o bristol_n ask_v what_o of_o that_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o therefore_o may_v better_o claim_v the_o church_n than_o we_o yes_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o by_o this_o my_o show_v of_o succession_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v allen_n be_v bind_v to_o recant_v and_o that_o the_o greek_n by_o title_n of_o succession_n may_v claim_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o those_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n say_v bristol_n can_v no_o more_o show_v succession_n than_o your_o false_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o poole_n bonner_n thirlby_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o i_o â—roâ—e_v he_o will_v not_o thereby_o claim_v succession_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o you_o claim_v succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o succeed_v not_o in_o doctrine_n for_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o right_a succession_n but_o from_o they_o that_o begin_v your_o heresy_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n boniface_n the_o three_o and_o his_o fellow_n but_o gregory_n say_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o before_o gregory_n time_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o senioritie_n only_o reserve_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n socr._n li._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sozomen_n li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o conc._n constantinop_n 1._o ca._n 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 44._o demand_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v where_o i_o say_v it_o avail_v not_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n bristol_n say_v in_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o man_n only_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o i_o say_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o father_n allege_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n succeed_v in_o the_o 45_o demand_n of_o change_v where_o i_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o hulderichus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auspurge_n witness_v that_o gregory_n be_v the_o first_o that_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a bristol_n answer_v that_o see_v i_o confe_v that_o he_o revoke_v his_o error_n he_o make_v no_o change_n from_o his_o father_n faith_n yes_o sir_n although_o he_o revoke_v his_o decree_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o but_o the_o story_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v deride_v by_o cope_n which_o affirm_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a 56._o year_n before_o vdalrichus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n thus_o these_o impudent_a papist_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v nor_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v utter_o deny_v they_o whereas_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n by_o allens_n confession_n do_v absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n bristol_n say_v both_o manner_n have_v be_v always_o use_v and_o bring_v example_n of_o man_n absolve_v iâ—_n sickness_n which_o if_o they_o recover_v perform_v their_o satisfaction_n after_o but_o papist_n absolve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n before_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a usage_n where_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o sabinianus_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n and_o stephanus_n of_o formosus_fw-la bristol_n say_v not_o one_o pope_n have_v condemn_v any_o decree_n make_v of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n all_o who_o act_n their_o successor_n disannul_v make_v any_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o gregory_n make_v decree_n of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n do_v lie_v all_o who_o decree_n yea_o and_o book_n also_o as_o contain_v heresy_n his_o successor_n sabinianus_n condemn_v and_o burn_v but_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o in_o some_o secret_a writing_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o change_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o roman_n into_o monothelite_n what_o mean_v he_o then_o to_o write_v heretical_a epistle_n but_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o his_o heresy_n do_v not_o his_o writing_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n plain_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o follow_v that_o heretic_n mind_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o confirm_v these_o ungodly_a opinion_n con._n constantin_n 6._o action_n 13._o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o between_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n into_o monothelitisme_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o plain_a contradictory_n unto_o bristowe_v bold_a and_o lie_a affirmation_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o council_n act._n 18._o pariterque_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o accurse_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n name_v they_o &_o among_o they_o honorius_n which_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o doctrine_n of_o aposto_n like_o tradition_n but_o by_o profane_a treason_n do_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o immaculate_a faith_n yet_o against_o all_o this_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n saunder_n in_o his_o monarchy_n prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v no_o monothelite_n and_o that_o john_n 22._o do_v not_o as_o caluine_n and_o we_o belie_v the_o story_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n but_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v see_v god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o he_o also_o deny_v that_o error_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o bristol_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a reporter_n or_o a_o impudent_a liar_n except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o caluine_n or_o some_o of_o we_o write_v the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v by_o witness_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a session_n ii_o and_o in_o the_o next_o session_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o can_v not_o err_v as_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o pope_n joane_n the_o feminine_a pope_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o master_n jewel_n reply_v to_o harding_n where_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o auncient_a testes_fw-la than_o martinus_n polonus_n how_o so_o ever_o bristol_n see_v it_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n i_o wot_v not_o where_o not_o in_o what_o protestant_n hand_n as_o he_o report_v in_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o demand_n of_o our_o auncetor_n save_v or_o damn_v he_o marvele_v where_o my_o wit_n be_v when_o i_o allege_v against_o canonization_n the_o example_n of_o burn_a hermannus_n the_o heretic_n in_o ferraria_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v twenty_o year_n apocryphally_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v canonize_v as_o you_o say_v where_o be_v the_o pope_n care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o near_o he_o in_o italy_n he_o will_v suffer_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v commit_v and_o continue_v wherefore_o except_o you_o bring_v better_a prose_n for_o your_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o be_v canonize_v which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v worship_v without_o contradiction_n be_v more_o probable_a see_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v not_o suffer_v any_o ungodly_a usage_n so_o long_o to_o be_v uncontrolled_a where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n have_v canonize_v the_o apostle_n &_o principal_a martyr_n bristol_n ask_v if_o make_v of_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o name_v they_o in_o diptychis_fw-la among_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o proof_n sufficient_a of_o their_o canonisation_n no_o sir_n if_o that_o be_v canonisation_n which_o your_o late_a canon_n and_o practice_n do_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a martyr_n have_v day_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o doctrine_n name_n
all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n bristol_n deny_v both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_fw-la the_o mayor_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n part_v 1._o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o 8._o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o minor_a he_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o third_o counce_v 〈…〉_o of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a that_o the_o macabee_n be_v canonical_a yet_o be_v not_o purgatory_n prove_v by_o they_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o necessary_o draw_v purgatory_n after_o it_o the_o grecian_n of_o long_a time_n have_v use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o cit_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v account_v amongst_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v also_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o we_o know_v there_o be_v only_o three_o namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n and_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o that_o canon_n proove_v a_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o council_n to_o allow_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n in_o steed_n of_o three_o let_v bristol_n now_o bring_v out_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o say_v they_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canon_n nicall_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n more_o ancient_a name_v not_o the_o maccabee_n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n express_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a praefatione_fw-la â—n_fw-la proverbia_fw-la ruffinus_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n affirm_v the_o church_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a beside_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o do_v minister_v which_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v bristol_n say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v so_o plain_o 1._o john_n 5._o that_o i_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o place_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a absurdity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v i_o say_v in_o deed_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o john_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o as_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n last_o of_o all_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v say_v bristol_n special_o against_o you_o sir._n john_n 11._o for_o you_o say_v after_o your_o manner_n pass_v confident_o that_o martha_n and_o marie_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a do_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o restitution_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o his_o body_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n if_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a what_o else_o be_v it_o then_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o martha_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o now_o i_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o thing_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v grant_v thou_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o some_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o far_o bristol_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n at_o least_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n peradventure_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n but_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cunning_a disputer_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la to_o wrest_v that_o i_o say_v of_o martha_n and_o marie_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o time_n after_o as_o though_o i_o say_v that_o they_o never_o hope_v for_o their_o brother_n restitution_n because_o they_o hope_v not_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o bethanie_n as_o allen_n impudent_o coniecture_v that_o lazatus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n at_o their_o prayer_n make_v at_o his_o tomb_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n but_o of_o lamentation_n only_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v here_o require_v in_o you_o more_o wit_n or_o honesty_n or_o else_o less_o impudence_n &_o malice_n but_o this_o be_v your_o purpose_n of_o cavil_v and_o quaril_v when_o you_o dare_v not_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o bookein_n such_o plain_a order_n as_o i_o answer_v allen_n but_o in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o bring_v all_o my_o argument_n first_o out_n of_o joint_n and_o then_o to_o play_v with_o they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n 2_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr first_n about_o certain_a bristol_n foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n overthrow_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a &_o venial_a show_v that_o fulke_n all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o all_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a or_o venial_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o i_o here_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o be_v pardonable_a it_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n both_o for_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o small_a as_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a damnation_n as_o bristol_n immediate_o hereafter_o confess_v where_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o and_o gal._n 3._o against_o all_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n extend_v not_o unto_o eternal_a death_n say_v that_o hang_n on_o tree_n or_o crucify_a be_v not_o eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n deut._n 21._o again_o every_o one_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christian_n but_o of_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o &c._n &c._n do_v you_o not_o hear_v plain_o the_o old_a serpent_n voice_n nequaquam_fw-la moriemini_fw-la tush_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o great_o afraid_a of_o it_o &_o c_o but_o where_o learn_v you_o bristol_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a token_n that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n be_v â—ot_n the_o text_n plain_a against_o you_o deut._n 21._o when_o a_o man_n â—ath_v sin_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o death_n &_o â—anged_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o 〈…〉_o e_o tree_n but_o shall_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n for_o he_o be_v accur_v 〈…〉_o d_o of_o god_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n therefore_o thou_o 〈…〉_o alt_z not_o defile_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v â—iven_v thou_o to_o possess_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o accurse_v because_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a but_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o so_o be_v hang_v 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v hang_v on_o 〈…〉_o e_o tree_n though_o most_o innocent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈…〉_o et_fw-fr bear_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n become_v accurse_v for_o we_o not_o to_o discharge_v we_o of_o such_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n but_o by_o your_o imagi_n 〈…〉_o tion_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o â—ave_n incur_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o time_n through_o 〈…〉_o r_o manifold_a sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_o e_o curse_v pronounce_v deuteronom_n 27._o bring_v with_o it_o 〈…〉_o e_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n i_o wish_v every_o man_n 〈…〉_o at_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o flatter_a voice_n 〈…〉_o f_o the_o serpent_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—here_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o rse_n solemn_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d which_o amen_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v of_o all_o the_o people_n â—gainst_a idolater_n curser_n
find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o heâ—e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n
of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v yet_o can_v not_o disproove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o where_o out_o of_o this_o book_n cap._n 16._o i_o show_v that_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v note_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v &_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o bristowe_v motive_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o dare_v join_v issue_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o augustine_n do_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n of_o augustine_n for_o translate_n manifestatur_fw-la be_v prove_v as_o though_o augustine_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n and_o vision_n lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n if_o you_o call_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v indeed_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o make_v no_o just_a probation_n for_o god_n tempt_v his_o church_n by_o such_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o confirm_v it_o or_o prepare_v man_n mind_n unto_o it_o of_o themselves_o never_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v true_a doctrine_n without_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o translate_v manifestatur_fw-la be_v manifest_o prove_v or_o show_v which_o be_v alone_o moreover_o out_o of_o augustine_n cont._n epist._n sundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o show_v that_o though_o consent_n and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o truth_n yet_o when_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o bristol_n say_v that_o augustine_n grant_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yes_o very_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o that_o point_n only_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o mark_n which_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n want_v and_o although_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v most_o sincere_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n last_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o question_n use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v man_n paper_n be_v remove_v let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n side_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n rehearse_v the_o say_n more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o do_v ar._n 14._o ask_v what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v sure_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o translate_v i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o translation_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v acta_fw-la act_n of_o the_o court_n or_o record_n then_o courtrolle_v as_o you_o do_v but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o vantage_n you_o clasp_v at_o among_o ignorant_a person_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n of_o chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la mens_fw-la court_n paper_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o general_a to_o remove_v all_o man_n writing_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o augustine_n in_o all_o place_n prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v much_o against_o we_o in_o bristowe_v opinion_n nay_o rather_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o restrain_v the_o church_n into_o the_o romishe_a rabble_n which_o we_o affirm_v both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o great_a in_o number_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o see_v that_o mahomet_n have_v infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o mahometist_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v his_o member_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n either_o to_o mahomet_n of_o mecha_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o about_o certain_a tradition_n bristol_n the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v those_o oblation_n with_o other_o superstition_n fulke_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o nicen_n &_o other_o counsel_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la witness_v be_v abrogate_a bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 4_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n the_o two_o place_n one_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o other_o of_o hieronyme_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n fulke_n bristo_n we_o say_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o those_o father_n do_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o lawful_a the_o papist_n dissolve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n openn_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v from_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a bristol_n say_v i_o gather_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o such_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slaunder_v i_o as_o he_o do_v often_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n bristol_n say_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slander_v the_o tradition_n or_o epiphanius_n the_o reporter_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o do_v i_o the_o word_n be_v hae._n 61._o tradiderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o virginity_n decree_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o marriage_n they_o say_v not_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o by_o breach_n of_o vow_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n say_v bristol_n and_o why_o not_o marriage_n i_o pray_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o solemn_a vow_n and_o sole_a vow_n be_v a_o very_a babble_n epiphanius_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n admetus_n demetriadem_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o they_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o less_o rather_o than_o the_o great_a but_o hierom_n make_v no_o comparison_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o live_v incontinent_o it_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n bristol_n about_o these_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v consider_v
teach_v and_o write_v against_o it_o the_o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o ar._n 11._o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35._o 36._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v direct_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o i_o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v i_o in_o the_o latter_a patchery_n and_o falsification_n be_v speak_v of_o small_a error_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n the_o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o reader_n pur._n 26._o 166_o 184._o 177._o 269._o 362._o 363._o 419._o 186._o contrà _fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cap._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o &_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a of_o fast_v pur._n â—93_n 405._o i_o never_o confess_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o hold_v purgatory_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o yet_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o fast_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v for_o in_o the_o page_n whereto_o he_o send_v i_o 141._o be_v no_o such_o matter_n speak_v of_o nor_o fast_v once_o name_v 12_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnesse_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n pur._n 51._o 26._o 166._o 177._o 184._o contra_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n pur._n 448._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretence_a contradicton_n be_v not_o i_o but_o allens_n assertion_n which_o i_o rehearse_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o happy_a rest_n promise_v apo._n 13._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v whether_o iâ—_n be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v ar._n 73._o contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o speak_v can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ar._n 61._o â—4_n pur._n 2â—8_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v a_o loud_o and_o never_o say_v of_o i_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_a but_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n ar._n 36._o 38._o ar._n 71._o 78._o 79._o 80._o the_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o most_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o verte_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ar._n 2._o 96._o 26._o 27._o these_o word_n contain_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n may_v continewe_v in_o person_n and_o place_n although_o not_o by_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n bristol_n forget_v his_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v continuance_n by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n to_o continuance_n in_o person_n and_o place_n 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlâ—â—_n this_o contradiction_n be_v make_v up_o with_o a_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n until_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o which_o name_n many_o heretic_n be_v persecute_v visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n the_o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ._n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o invisible_a the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o the_o world_n sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o see_v of_o the_o world_n the_o 19_o anno._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o
the_o mediator_n with_o which_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o a_o mother_n but_o be_v esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n who_o know_v when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v do_v without_o she_o or_o any_o other_o body_n admonition_n neither_o do_v i_o charge_v she_o as_o chrysostom_n in_o joann_n hom._n 20._o optabat_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o she_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v now_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v more_o noble_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o her_o son_n and_o perchance_o she_o be_v move_v with_o some_o humane_a affection_n even_o as_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v desirous_a by_o his_o miracle_n to_o win_v themselves_o a_o fame_n therefore_o he_o answer_v more_o sharp_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o that_o he_o do_v reverence_v his_o mother_n luke_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o this_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o where_o his_o parent_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n do_v offend_v nothing_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v obedient_a neither_o can_v he_o deny_v obedience_n without_o great_a peril_n contrariwise_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o unseasonable_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n quoth_v he_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o marry_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o mother_n think_v she_o shall_v have_v command_v her_o son_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v bristol_n show_v that_o she_o have_v more_o need_n of_o christ_n grace_n then_o all_o other_o saint_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o as_o attain_v salvation_n so_o therefore_o howsoever_o bristol_n scorn_v at_o my_o divinity_n i_o will_v still_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v so_o principal_a a_o person_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v save_v from_o her_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v lose_v but_o seek_v up_o and_o save_v by_o he_o which_o divinity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o trust_v be_v more_o commendable_a than_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o pelagian_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o 10._o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o i_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o papiste_n a_o anabaptist_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o repent_v where_o i_o add_v unto_o my_o definition_n that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v obstinate_o to_o maintain_v our_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n bristol_n say_v they_o may_v say_v the_o like_a but_o the_o trial_n be_v all_o bristol_n say_v they_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o speech_n they_o deliver_v also_o in_o writing_n and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o other_o but_o that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o prove_v not_o neither_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n delivery_n as_o you_o call_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n you_o prate_v of_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n and_o antichristes_n reign_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o import_v your_o carnal_a carpernaiticall_a presence_n what_o you_o hold_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n worship_v of_o image_n insufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n impeccabilitie_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o place_n here_o o_o make_v rehearsal_n the_o 11._o be_v my_o ignorance_n in_o wonder_v at_o allen_n for_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n scholar_n shall_v first_o believe_v and_o after_o seek_v for_o understanding_n he_o have_v note_v cap_n 10._o dem._n 34._o and_o there_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o 12._o point_n proceed_v of_o like_a ignorance_n where_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wonder_v when_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o i_o be_o ask_v whether_o i_o know_v not_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o likeness_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o augustine_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v with_o much_o ado_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v sacrament_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n which_o i_o say_v true_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n when_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n itself_o be_v come_v which_o i_o speak_v suppose_v that_o allen_n by_o likeness_n of_o the_o exemplar_n mean_v the_o mass_n with_o all_o the_o apish_a pageant_n thereof_o to_o be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o monstruous_a say_n of_o allen_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o by_o likeness_n of_o the_o exemplar_n as_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n the_o very_a selfsame_o but_o bristol_n set_v a_o good_a countenance_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n ask_v what_o boy_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o say_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n be_v change_v by_o age_n sickness_n apparel_n shave_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_o himself_o but_o tontrariewise_o what_o boy_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n will_v not_o reply_v that_o this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n or_o unlikeness_n be_v of_o two_o several_a shape_n and_o not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n unto_o itself_o as_o allen_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v under_o coverture_n of_o accident_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o substance_n but_o bristol_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a to_o understand_v i_o where_o i_o understand_v not_o myself_o as_o he_o ween_v where_o i_o say_v neither_o will_v it_o help_v that_o allen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o in_o another_o manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o respect_n remain_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o bristol_n be_v so_o dull_a head_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o same_o respect_n mean_v in_o opposition_n which_o if_o it_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n oppose_v they_o be_v not_o always_o opposite_a and_o special_o relative_n who_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o respect_n but_o bristol_n ask_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o very_a same_o respect_n remain_v when_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v not_o remain_v why_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o exemplar_n see_v you_o confess_v the_o manner_n tobe_fw-mi unlike_a but_o the_o very_a identity_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o monster_n that_o i_o marvel_v at_o as_o also_o that_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o same_o respect_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o isaak_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n yea_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o wise_a example_n be_v not_o abraham_n father_n of_o isaak_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n when_o isaak_n be_v young_a and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a when_o he_o
3_o l._n john_n 3_o 194_o 25_o l._n hierom_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n 196_o 14_o l._n rashness_n 203_o 36_o authority_n l._n austerity_n 205_o 10_o l._n he_o have_v &_o li._n 35_o instinct_n l_o anstant_a 209_o 10_o savour_n l._n labour_n 229_o 29_o function_n l._n faction_n 230_o 3_o l._n not_o oppress_v 242_o 23_o as_o l._n be_v &_o li._n 29_o gra_fw-mi l._n gent_n 263_o 38_o impuration_n l._n impanation_n 265_o 35_o lake_n l._n book_n 281_o 28_o injoin_v l._n enjoy_v 282_o 1_o l._n constantinus_n line_n 3_o l._n melciades_n li._n 5._o l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la 285_o 19_o sanctifi_v l._n say_v 287_o 3_o l._n see_v 298_o 19_o computation_n l._n translation_n 299_o 2_o now_o l._n not_o 301_o 25_o teach_v l._n touch_v 302_o 20_o l._n midrash_n 309_o 6_o l._n conveniency_n 311_o 2_o harp_n l._n hard_a 321_o 3_o there_o l._n three_o 332_o 30_o priest_n l._n praise_n 338_o 35_o l._n which_o in_o such_o sense_n 350_o 5_o but_o l._n by_o 353_o 35_o like_a by_o l._n by_o and_o by_o 356_o 13_o l._n look_v it_o by_o 357_o 29_o l._n jupiter_n corinthius_n and_o li._n 31_o xanthicus_fw-la 358_o 9_o chap_n l._n point_n 361_o 38_o accept_v l._n except_v 352_o 24_o l._n but_o see_v 361_o 12_o hold_v l._n geld_v 387_o 26_o sacrament_n l._n sacramentary_n 388_o 7_o that_o l._n the_o 388_o 31_o l._n mat_n hom_o 11_o 402_o 15_o l._n priest_n and_o li._n 29_o as_o long_o 408_o 10_o l._n seraphical_a li._n 14_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 413_o 12_o l._n determinasset_fw-la 431_o 13_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 437_o 21_o protest_v l._n protect_v 442_o 31_o work_n l._n want_n 446_o 13_o stranger_n l._n strong_a 449_o 31_o l._n work_n in_o 32_o l._n mystery_n yet_o 450_o 34_o l._n gennadius_n 456_o 3_o nor_o l._n or_o 460_o 36_o l._n of_o terah_n 461_o 17_o l._n not_o to_o be_v 464_o 8_o l._n benedectione_fw-la 472_o 25_o l._n put_v out_o as_o 473_o 11_o l._n a_o pledge_n 33_o partly_o l._n but_o saunder_n say_v 477_o 16_o yea_o l._n we_o 498_o 12_o flesh_n l._n fish_n 500_o 22_o l._n faithful_o 506_o 4_o l._n may_v be_v 512_o 32_o l._n chapter_n be_v move_v by_o 33_o l._n his_o spiritual_a 518_o 32_o his_n l._n this_o 528_o put_v out_o often_o 536_o 9_o we_o l._n you_o 556_o 18_o l._n 1500_o year_n ago_o 557_o 29_o l._n sufficient_o 558_o 8_o l._n shall_v not_o 563_o 16_o l_o figurative_a 568_o 19_o l._n token_n 572_o 9_o l._n as_o angel_n 610_o 1_o l._n our_o 611_o 7_o special_o l._n figurative_o 634_o 20_o l_o but_o in_o 639_o 23_o put_v out_o which_o 651_o 6_o l._n sedulius_n 2._o &_o 12_o corrupt_a l._n count_v &_o 18_o holy_a l._n unholy_a 667_o 24_o l._n time_n 669_o 24_o they_o l._n that_o 676_o 27_o offence_n l._n oftennes_n 678_o 9_o l._n gennadius_n 682_o 13_o to_o the_o earth_n l._n on_o earth_n 678_o 17_o eat_a l._n enter_v 695_o 13_o ephes_n 3_o l._n constantinople_n 698_o 3_o after_o the_o body_n put_v in_o these_o word_n member_n of_o christ_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o li._n 5_o after_o subscribe_v put_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v est_fw-la answer_v amen_n 699_o 6_o l._n of_o a_o 708_o 1_o once_o l._n we_o 713_o 17_o or_o l._n of_o &_o 21_o die_v l._n by_o 717_o 26_o appose_v l._n oppose_v 726_o 7_o for_o saunder_n l._n jewel_o &_o 8_o after_o eat_v put_v in_o saunder_n 737_o 22_o promise_v l._n perform_v 741_o 27_o alteri_fw-la l._n atteri_fw-la &_o 30_o halteri_fw-la l_o atteri_fw-la &_o 37_o wash_a l._n wasting_a 754_o 34_o l._n at_o wittenberg_n 16_o death_n l._n deity_n 766_o 37_o l._n of_o bread_n 776_o 29_o this_o l._n these_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o bristowe_v reply_n in_o defence_n of_o allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n by_o w._n f._n d._n in_o divinity_n the_o first_o chapter_n i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n bristol_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n fvlke_n have_v always_o believe_v fulke_n since_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v open_o practise_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o take_v in_o man_n by_o baptism_n first_o and_o then_o by_o reconciliation_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o any_o go_v out_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n void_a of_o all_o consequens_fw-la for_o if_o the_o ceremonial_a outward_a practice_n of_o baptism_n &_o reconciliation_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o practizer_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n practise_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a he_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o heresy_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n cap._n ii_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o yearès_fw-fr bristol_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_a member_n thereof_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v from_o fulke_n henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o necessary_a article_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o know_a and_o visible_a church_n although_o with_o all_o in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v receive_v much_o corruption_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o ancient_a writer_n bishop_n emperor_n and_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v to_o that_o i_o add_v of_o the_o late_a emperor_n i_o signify_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n jovian_a valentinian_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v no_o good_a interpreter_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n they_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a yet_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o for_o both_o in_o the_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o i_o will_v wish_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o their_o time_n very_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ._n i_o hope_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o bymatter_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o i_o be_o carp_v of_o bristol_n first_o that_o ignorant_o i_o affirm_v somewhere_o namely_o purg._n 371._o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o defend_v a_o ceremony_n receive_v of_o the_o east_n church_n even_o as_o the_o east_n church_n do_v long_o before_o against_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n for_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o s_o john_n the_o evangelist_n bed_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v the_o asian_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o second_o where_o i_o say_v that_o athanasius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n such_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n belike_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n how_o small_a or_o great_a my_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n bristow_v practice_v of_o logic_n be_v but_o little_a which_o remember_v not_o that_o many_z &_o few_o be_v relative_n and_o speak_v in_o comparison_n i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n against_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v how_o many_o counsel_n hold_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n himself_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v where_o the_o great_a show_n of_o multitude_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o with_o athanasius_n and_o his_o fautor_n yea_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n &_o
my_o parish_n church_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v wilful_o mistake_v my_o say_n of_o beere_n and_o bear_a clothes_n as_o though_o i_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v comely_a when_o i_o speak_v against_o superstition_n and_o covetuousnesse_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n that_o bristol_n be_v in_o their_o time_n he_o demand_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o fulke_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o three_o arrian_n emperor_n time_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o never_o charge_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o with_o any_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o answer_v the_o demand_n ar._n 15._o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o have_v always_o stand_v still_o and_o steadfast_a while_o all_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n have_v decay_v i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n when_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v consounded_a although_o she_o have_v not_o always_o flourish_v in_o worldly_a peace_n for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v small_a rest_n and_o soon_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n constano_n and_o valens_n it_o be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n where_o bristol_n falsifi_v my_o word_n report_v that_o i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v infect_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o will_v profess_v christianity_n among_o which_o be_v many_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n also_o likewise_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infect_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v always_o many_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n and_o of_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o afterward_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o my_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o true_a profession_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n or_o any_o other_o which_o it_o do_v open_o detest_v and_o abhor_v an_o other_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v ar._n 35._o that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n in_o which_o place_n after_o i_o have_v show_v what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o that_o great_a light_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o most_o of_o the_o inferior_a member_n can_v be_v free_a i_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o demand_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o good_a history_n or_o reasonable_a likelihood_n when_o the_o true_a church_n do_v decay_n that_o it_o decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n mean_v as_o the_o demand_n serve_v also_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o decay_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v &_o not_o as_o bristol_n cavil_v when_o it_o be_v utter_o decay_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o such_o decay_a i_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o see_v some_o principal_a post_n of_o a_o house_n begin_v to_o putrify_v may_v we_o not_o say_v this_o building_n do_v decay_n or_o be_v ask_v when_o it_o decay_v after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o ruinous_a state_n and_o yet_o stand_v may_v we_o not_o answer_v it_o decay_v first_o when_o such_o a_o beam_n or_o post_n begin_v to_o put_v rifie_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o foolish_a these_o cavil_n be_v which_o be_v take_v of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o phrase_n clean_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n express_v in_o plain_a evident_a term_n and_o hundred_o time_n at_o least_o in_o these_o my_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v persecute_v by_o tyrant_n assault_v by_o heretic_n undermine_v by_o hypocrite_n envy_a and_o malign_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n &_o s._n justinus_n bristol_n if_o these_o doctor_n have_v err_v say_v bristol_n in_o any_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n be_v notable_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o fulke_n of_o their_o error_n they_o be_v of_o your_o side_n a_o notable_a matter_n in_o deed_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o error_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o shame_n but_o that_o we_o hold_v many_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v we_o resist_v you_o say_v their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n that_o be_v utter_o false_a you_o have_v not_o their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n for_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o old_a error_n you_o have_v except_o the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n show_v i_o the_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o it_o who_o writing_n be_v extant_a show_v i_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n except_o tertullian_n a_o montanist_n that_o in_o his_o writing_n maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o whereto_o you_o papist_n ascribe_v infallible_a truth_n first_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o chair_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o peter_n successor_n we_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o but_o i_o do_v rehearse_v it_o in_o your_o own_o term_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o match_v diverse_a autority_n equal_a in_o truth_n infallible_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o these_o autority_n you_o urge_v not_o only_a where_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o where_o you_o blasphemous_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o true_a religion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o their_o dishonour_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n let_v god_n only_o be_v true_a &_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n yea_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n a_o thousand_o time_n whereas_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o mitigate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n name_v in_o the_o title_n you_o labour_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o we_o know_v they_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o ve_n with_o similitude_n of_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o say_v it_o 〈…〉_o s_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o irenaeus_n papius_n and_o other_o to_o 〈…〉_o we_o err_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n until_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v peradventure_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v mellenaries_n you_o show_v what_o certainty_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o yet_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o peradventure_o that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v that_o error_n last_o of_o all_o where_o you_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o error_n of_o justinus_n concern_v angel_n that_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v gen._n 6._o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la authentical_a which_o translate_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o geve_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a of_o that_o error_n yourself_o 3_o touch_v 2._o marriage_n and_o s._n hierom._n bristol_n where_o i_o say_v act._n 35._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fulke_n 〈…〉_o i_o of_o justinus_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_o marriage_n and_z divorcement_n bristol_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o
rule_n enact_v by_o parliament_n for_o condemn_v heresy_n if_o bristol_n will_v understand_v they_o like_o a_o quiet_a subject_n and_o not_o deride_v they_o like_o a_o scornful_a traitor_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o three_o late_a be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o which_o determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v declare_v either_o in_o the_o 4._o first_o general_a counsel_n or_o in_o any_o other_o general_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v declare_v by_o parliament_n hereafter_o not_o that_o the_o parliament_n ever_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v truth_n heresy_n or_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n what_o if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o worse_o than_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o berean_o which_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o but_o i_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n and_o turn_v the_o curse_n that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v gal._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o only_a scripture_n i_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o see_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o curse_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o division_n be_v spend_v in_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v 〈…〉_o ill_n my_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n against_o counsel_n 〈…〉_o he_o see_v apostolic_a and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o note_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n what_o a_o franklin_n i_o be_o to_o renounce_v such_o goodly_a evidence_n whereof_o if_o i_o have_v any_o colour_n myself_o 〈…〉_o o_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v and_o boast_v as_o i_o â—nd_v my_o fellow_n as_o frank_a as_o i_o seem_v in_o renounce_v â—hat_n goodly_a evidence_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o â—olde_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ho_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es scripture_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n boast_v in_o â—hem_n because_o our_o boast_n be_v in_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o â—ee_n shall_v be_v better_a accept_v of_o he_o than_o they_o that_o count_v â—hat_n boast_v a_o stale_a exception_n and_o boast_v in_o vanity_n 〈…〉_o ust_o in_o lie_v and_o at_o least_o make_v flesh_n for_o their_o arm_n &_o â—heir_a heart_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n bristol_n although_o i_o challenge_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n fulke_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o uncient_a catholic_a father_n that_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n 〈…〉_o ter_z christ_n because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v yet_o in_o that_o 〈…〉_o allenge_v i_o say_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o my_o former_a 〈…〉_o ssertion_n that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o oly_n scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o stay_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o contrary_a to_o it_o or_o beside_o it_o but_o fulke_n two_o onelye_n say_v bristol_n namely_o only_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o only_a scripture_n be_v utter_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o eere_o voluntary_n if_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n the_o best_a witness_n thereof_o let_v every_o christian_a conscience_n consider_v as_o for_o the_o voluntarinesse_n â—f_o you_o understand_v the_o challenge_n to_o be_v voluntary_a because_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o let_v your_o will_v stand_v in_o 〈…〉_o eede_o of_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o call_v they_o voluntary_a because_o you_o need_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o yet_o approve_v yourselves_o good_a christian_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n &_o let_v every_o man_n see_v whereto_o the_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v come_v when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n testimony_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v other_o by_o quarrel_n and_o cavil_n whereas_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n bristol_n note_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o make_v he_o so_o privy_a of_o my_o meaning_n my_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o i_o borrow_v my_o phrase_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_n crescon_n homil_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o which_o speak_v of_o cyprian_a that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o general_n ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la q_o 〈…〉_o literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eaâ—_n ex_fw-la canonical_a considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authori_fw-la 〈…〉_o congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cuâ—_n pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v the_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a and_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v it_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o think_v bristol_n will_v teach_v s._n augustine_n short_o by_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o margin_n aâ—_n though_o we_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n you_o answer_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o writing_n where_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o note_v our_o absurdity_n because_o not_o only_a melancton_n and_o such_o like_a as_o allen_n have_v tell_v â—s_a be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o comprehend_v and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o melancton_n or_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n no_o very_o we_o buyld_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v witness_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o their_o writing_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endyte_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o manâ—â—udgement_n for_o we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n bristol_n answer_v even_o so_o deal_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o â—ith_n christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o win_v such_o person_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o condescend_v to_o they_o according_o and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o win_v so_o many_o thousand_o as_o do_v refuse_v
own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o only_o shall_v you_o do_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o after_o a_o fond_a quarrel_n of_o the_o quotation_n omit_v by_o the_o printer_n and_o his_o conjecture_n thereupon_o moses_n say_v not_o say_v bristol_n that_o only_o which_o i_o do_v write_v but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v the_o jew_n according_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o observe_v it_o i_o ask_v no_o better_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o only_a which_o god_n command_v whether_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v write_v it_o whether_o the_o scribes_z or_o pharisee_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n do_v preach_v it_o but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v that_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o for_o the_o pin_n say_v bristol_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o doctor_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v of_o leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n devise_n in_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v you_o then_o by_o david_n &_o solomon_n who_o change_v not_o only_o a_o pin_n but_o all_o the_o pin_n &_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n into_o the_o temple_n &_o ordain_v musical_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o mention_v i_o answer_v whatsoever_o david_n and_o solomon_n change_v and_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o my_o error_n be_v say_v bristol_n because_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o have_v only_o their_o own_o human_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n the_o propheâ—â—_n and_o apostles_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_v in_o deedâ—_n in_o a_o gross_a error_n if_o i_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o bristol_n err_v because_o he_o confound_v man_n that_o be_v special_o choose_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n and_o the_o same_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n or_o else_o err_a if_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o foundation_n the_o digression_n he_o make_v to_o the_o unlearned_a brother_n because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o treatise_n against_o which_o he_o write_v i_o omit_v but_o where_o he_o return_v to_o admonish_v i_o his_o fellow_n fulke_n as_o he_o call_v i_o to_o look_v better_o to_o my_o logic_n concern_v my_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a i_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n i_o thank_v i_o be_o not_o to_o learn_v logic_n nor_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_o of_o he_o the_o argument_n that_o anger_v he_o be_v this_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n here_o be_v two_o fault_n say_v bristol_n one_o because_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o other_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v the_o argument_n be_v oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v the_o mayor_n that_o whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o all_o true_a doctrineâ—s_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n teach_v all_o true_a doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o of_o other_o truth_n we_o speak_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o concer_fw-fr 〈…〉_o g_o the_o second_o fault_n which_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n &_o mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_o be_v true_a yet_o deny_v the_o argument_n i_o will_v 〈…〉_o sh_z you_o fellow_n bristol_n to_o look_v better_o to_o your_o 〈…〉_o gike_a how_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n and_o 〈…〉_o rme_v may_v not_o be_v oppose_v against_o you_o but_o you_o 〈…〉_o ing_z a_o witty_a example_n if_o you_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n unto_o 〈…〉_o câ—_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o i_o oppose_v thereunto_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es negative_a argument_n and_o say_v all_o true_a doctrine_n 〈…〉_o aught_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o ght_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_o o_o true_a doctrine_n you_o ask_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v well_o 〈…〉_o pose_v of_o i_o i_o answer_v no_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o 〈…〉_o pose_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o you_o which_o though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o form_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o matter_n 〈…〉_o r_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n to_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o old_a it_o and_o must_v hold_v it_o especial_o if_o you_o say_v so_o then_o 〈…〉_o he_o minor_fw-la utter_o false_a for_o than_o no_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o example_n proove_v 〈…〉_o t_o but_o that_o my_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr be_v 〈…〉_o ght_o oppose_v against_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n &_o 〈…〉_o ch_n like_v as_o avouch_v any_o doctrine_n for_o true_a which_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o ght_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n be_v teach_v the_o second_o part_n of_o scripture_n allege_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n use_v first_o what_o he_o allege_v indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n may_v bristol_n 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi the_o first_o text_n cite_v ar._n 86._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n â—herfore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n fulke_n â—hich_v be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v altogether_o against_o this_o bristol_n ask_v why_o i_o do_v not_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o church_n triumphant_a and_o demand_v whether_o 〈…〉_o at_o also_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o man_n i_o answer_v the_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi psalm_n 116._o speak_v of_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n 〈…〉_o d_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a man_n lest_o he_o shall_v cavil_v at_o our_o 〈…〉_o viour_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o this_o general_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n whether_o they_o may_v proper_o be_v câ—lled_v man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n o_o 〈…〉_o â—arth_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o somâ—_n man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v verace_n true_a yet_o never_o which_o may_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o absurdi_fw-la 〈…〉_o which_o i_o gather_v purg._n 451._o god_n only_o be_v not_o true_a if_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n can_v err_v be_v not_o avoid_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v err_v for_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v that_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n be_v not_o erroneous_a it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o endite_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o so_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o we_o but_o also_o in_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o both_o part_n the_o 2._o text_n be_v ar._n 88_o where_o i_o say_v the_o true_a &_o only_a church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o her_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a &_o her_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a bristol_n repli_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o speech_n include_v himself_o our_o knowledge_n &_o our_o prophesy_a etc._n etc._n be_v unperfect_a whether_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o say_v that_o he_o trow_v i_o will_v
up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o therefore_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v as_o large_a and_o as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o their_o enemy_n when_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o this_o day_n if_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o multitude_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n wherefore_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o show_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o great_a tyranny_n namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n bristol_n that_o be_v about_o antichrist_n that_o neither_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o bonâ—face_n the_o three_o be_v demand_v ar._n 35._o what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o fuâ—ke_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o murder_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o devilish_a heresy_n increase_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o when_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n likewise_o ar._n 16._o after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n until_o constantine_n and_o soon_o after_o by_o the_o arrian_n than_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o barbarous_a heretical_a &_o idolatrous_a nation_n i_o conclude_v but_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n than_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n apoâ—_n 12._o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o tâ—_n remain_v a_o long_a season_n these_o say_n of_o i_o bristol_n rehearse_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o waist_n as_o though_o i_o refer_v the_o dragon_n persecution_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o say_v plain_o begin_v before_o but_o be_v most_o perfect_a concern_v the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n again_o he_o say_v i_o do_v apply_v this_o pprophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacyâ—_n which_o be_v false_a but_o because_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n also_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v before_o bonifacius_n â—he_n refer_v we_o for_o proof_n to_o saunders_n trey_n terous_a book_n of_o monarchy_n and_o i_o for_o answer_n will_v send_v the_o reader_n â—o_o my_o overthrow_n of_o his_o romish_a rock_n the_o supposed_a contradiction_n i_o refer_v always_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n cap._n 11._o but_o o_o sir_n where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o promise_v â—o_o bring_v so_o clear_a etc._n etc._n say_v bristol_n sir_n my_o promise_n be_v for_o article_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o â—nd_v not_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o pprophecy_n which_o the_o â—ffect_n must_v better_o expound_v oftentimes_o than_o the_o word_n but_o furthermore_o say_v bristol_n you_o make_v show_v of_o a_o â—ext_n which_o be_v against_o you_o and_o use_v most_o detestable_a falsification_n say_v the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clean_a contraâ—y_n a_o very_a short_a season_n say_v you_o so_o bristol_n where_o have_v you_o these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n a_o very_a short_a season_n but_o you_o have_v 1260._o day_n and_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o â—alfe_a a_o time_n and_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o length_n of_o these_o â—imes_n or_o of_o the_o day_n either_o in_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n â—nto_o who_o you_o refer_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o time_n for_o you_o have_v not_o two_o time_n but_o time_n indefinite_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o prophetical_a day_n be_v as_o long_o as_o common_a year_n as_o for_o the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o â—ime_n who_o be_v able_a to_o define_v the_o length_n of_o they_o but_o by_o scripture_n you_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o first_o you_o jumble_v together_o two_o diverse_a prophecy_n of_o apoc._n 12._o &_o 20._o of_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o short_a season_n why_o man_n short_a and_o long_o be_v relative_n the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v short_a in_o comparison_n either_o of_o the_o long_a time_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o of_o the_o long_a and_o eternal_a time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n for_o though_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o open_a revelation_n and_o not_o in_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v but_o yet_o in_o his_o consumption_n nevertheless_o for_o a_o whole_a 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o much_o defile_v with_o superstition_n yet_o sound_o in_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n open_o testify_v by_o sundry_a public_a teacher_n until_o sylvester_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1000_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o even_o the_o popish_a story_n confess_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o then_o be_v the_o church_n drive_v into_o great_a strait_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v turn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o bristol_n expound_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 24._o mark_v 13._o and_o confound_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o cit_v matth._n 42._o staâ—iâ—â—_n post_n straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n consider_v that_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v he_o may_v learn_v at_o the_o jest_n not_o to_o measure_v the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o time_n by_o man_n reckon_n but_o to_o remember_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o a_o day_n and_o a_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3._o his_o other_o patch_v of_o centones_n like_o valentinian_o in_o steed_n of_o conserence_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o his_o only_a assertion_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n i_o need_v not_o to_o confute_v as_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o daniel_n prophesi_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n daniel_n the_o 9_o &_o 12._o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o which_o â—aint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o we_o shall_v announce_v our_o â—ordes_n death_n as_o though_o saint_n paul_n speak_v that_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o express_v of_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o wise_a speak_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n he_o say_v daniel_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o say_v daniel_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n â—hen_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n set_v up_o for_o desolation_n day_n 1290._o bless_a be_v 〈…〉_o e_o that_o expect_v and_o come_v to_o day_n 1335._o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o 1260._o day_n and_o these_o two_o number_n beside_o that_o daniel_n 9_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o â—he_v abhominatian_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o consummation_n â—nd_v end_n last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o season_n be_v short_a â—ut_v of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o where_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o though_o the_o â—ay_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o instant_a for_o antichrist_n must_v â—irst_n be_v reveal_v and_o
they_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o of_o justification_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o merit_n of_o work_n of_o the_o pope_n antichristian_a supremacy_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o many_o other_o controversy_n as_o for_o that_o brabble_a of_o convert_n of_o nation_n by_o they_o or_o we_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a contention_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o trial_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o into_o that_o be_v all_o nation_n convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o true_a apostle_n as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o nation_n into_o false_a christianity_n prove_v not_o the_o converter_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o bristol_n brag_v of_o their_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o nation_n of_o india_n and_o africa_n which_o no_o man_n report_v but_o lie_v friar_n and_o shameless_a papist_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o be_v convert_v unto_o false_a religion_n by_o any_o false_a apostle_n or_o heretic_n and_o first_o where_o i_o say_v there_o be_v people_n in_o aethiopia_n which_o by_o circumcision_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n bristol_n oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o aethiopia_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n etc._n etc._n imagine_v belike_o that_o aethiopia_n be_v so_o small_a a_o country_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o piece_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o true_a christianity_n and_o another_o part_n into_o corrupt_a that_o there_o be_v such_o people_n as_o i_o say_v munster_n in_o his_o geography_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v testify_v as_o for_o the_o fable_n of_o their_o emperor_n submission_n and_o the_o abbot_n approbation_n of_o popery_n in_o all_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o play_v mock_v holiday_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o can_v have_v no_o credit_n among_o us._n as_o great_a a_o mockery_n it_o be_v that_o bristol_n abuse_v the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o qua_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o always_o of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o have_v be_v keep_v that_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n of_o this_o time_n which_o have_v forsake_v that_o tradition_n and_o embrace_v new_a doctrine_n never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n bristol_n repli_v that_o in_o so_o say_v i_o declare_v that_o i_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n such_o be_v bristow_v logic_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o have_v read_v they_o and_o forget_v they_o but_o what_o can_v i_o either_o read_v or_o remember_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o quote_v first_o socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o vlphilas_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n assent_v to_o a_o arrian_n or_o neutral_a confession_n give_v at_o constantinople_n whereas_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o theophilus_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v subscribe_v thereto_o &_o he_o also_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n confirm_v at_o nice_a first_o of_o the_o alane_n &_o vandal_n hear_v be_v no_o word_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n follow_v of_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n sometime_o their_o bishop_n be_v of_o right_a faith_n and_o vlphilas_o also_o before_o his_o subscription_n and_o consequent_o a_o few_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n but_o what_o say_v socrates_n of_o the_o first_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o of_o the_o second_o also_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n quote_v there_o be_v two_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o one_o govern_v by_o phritigerne_n the_o other_o by_o athanarichus_n phritigernes_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o power_n of_o athanarichus_n seek_v aid_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o obtain_v it_o put_v athanarichus_n to_o flight_n quae_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v socrates_n that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o phritigernes_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o thankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n receive_v of_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n many_o goth_n which_o then_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n humour_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o arrian_n sect_n unto_o this_o time_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n vâ—philâ—s_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n invent_v the_o gothian_a letter_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o their_o tongue_n he_o purpose_v that_o the_o barbarous_a people_n shall_v learn_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o vlphâ—las_o have_v teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n not_o only_o to_o they_o which_o obey_v phritigernes_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o athanarichus_n the_o same_o athanarichus_n move_v persecution_n put_v to_o death_n diverse_a of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o history_n reheâ—rseth_v sozomenus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 37._o which_o be_v the_o three_o quotation_n interpose_v his_o opinion_n at_o verò_fw-la non_fw-la istam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n unto_o this_o time_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o vlphilas_o their_o bishop_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o dissent_v nothing_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n through_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n with_o eudoxius_n and_o acacius_n which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o so_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n separate_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o goth_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o story_n show_v that_o phritigernes_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o vlphilas_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n christen_v be_v long_o before_o pervert_v into_o arrianisme_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o turn_v both_o the_o nation_n unto_o christianisme_n infect_v with_o arrianisme_n but_o theodoret_n â—aith_o bristol_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d ca._n 37._o who_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n &_o too_o much_o trust_v of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v a_o other_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o purpose_n bristol_n dream_v of_o for_o no_o such_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n cap._n 36._o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la operaepretium_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o my_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n if_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arrian_n disease_n come_v to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o then_o show_v that_o by_o persuasion_n of_o eudoxius_n vlphilas_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o goth_n which_o before_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n and_o so_o deceive_v the_o whole_a nation_n where_o theodoret_n say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o other_o history_n which_o show_v that_o phritigernes_n first_o bring_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n that_o be_v under_o he_o unto_o arrianisme_n and_o after_o vlphâ—las_o turn_v the_o other_o nation_n the_o be_v under_o athanarichus_n unto_o the_o same_o corrupt_a form_n of_o christianity_n save_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n which_o affirm_v that_o vlphilas_o be_v bring_v into_o arrianisme_n at_o the_o heretical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n which_o reign_v before_o valens_n many_o year_n that_o i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o novatians_n and_o donatist_n purg._n 337._o bristol_n understand_v of_o whole_a nation_n &_o require_v my_o history_n &_o autor_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
determine_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36._o demand_v of_o owner_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v luther_n or_o his_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n bristol_n say_v it_o do_v in_o aerius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o primitive_a church_n before_o these_o man_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o know_v neither_o prayer_n for_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o superstition_n of_o relic_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o luther_n hold_v with_o those_o man_n where_o i_o tax_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n not_o discern_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a from_o apocryphal_a bristol_n bring_v in_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v both_o the_o scripture_n alike_o unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judeth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n after_o other_o contentious_a point_n stout_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o proof_n he_o come_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o substantial_a lie_n because_o i_o say_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v right_a and_o possion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n bristol_n report_v he_o to_o our_o lawyer_n but_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o logician_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n by_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o claim_v continual_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o luther_n &_o our_o congregation_n be_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o church_n when_o yâ—_z antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n where_o allen_n make_v his_o offer_n that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v any_o church_n that_o have_v safe_o keep_v the_o scripture_n save_v the_o popish_a church_n he_o will_v recant_v i_o show_v he_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o popish_a whereupon_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o offer_n to_o recant_v yet_o bristol_n without_o all_o shame_n say_v every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o every_o one_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o allen_n mean_v they_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o demand_v of_o old_a heresy_n where_o i_o show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o heretic_n answer_v direct_o to_o allens_n challenge_v that_o offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o church_n but_o they_o have_v institute_v all_o their_o ceremony_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o agree_v none_o otherwise_o to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v but_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v allens_n challenge_v and_o therefore_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n claim_v his_o recantation_n of_o the_o messalian_o or_o martyrian_o i_o say_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o let_v their_o lock_n grow_v long_o bristol_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o do_v let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o like_o woman_n the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o but_o round_o they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o messalian_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o hair_n in_o order_n by_o round_v or_o otherwise_o further_o he_o say_v some_o protestant_n do_v so_o i_o answer_v none_o of_o ceremony_n do_v so_o three_o priest_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n do_v poll_n their_o head_n and_o keep_v their_o beard_n i_o answer_v they_o keep_v the_o text_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o you_o the_o gloss_n which_o say_v statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v that_o be_v we_o abrogate_v that_o clerk_n neither_o wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v their_o beard_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o when_o i_o lay_v their_o hair_n to_o their_o charge_n my_o reply_n be_v that_o my_o charge_n go_v no_o further_a than_o allens_n challenge_v which_o urge_v i_o to_o show_v any_o other_o to_o have_v first_o institute_v any_o one_o ceremony_n in_o popery_n but_o the_o pope_n only_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o superstitious_a mask_a garment_n institute_v by_o the_o pharisee_n although_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n receive_v such_o robe_n in_o use_n also_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o elder_a institution_n of_o the_o hemerobaptistae_fw-la that_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v every_o day_n here_o bristol_n with_o a_o very_a stale_a jest_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v deceive_v they_o rom._n 6._o where_o baptism_n be_v in_o deed_n remember_v but_o holy_a water_n i_o trow_v be_v not_o there_o o_o than_o it_o be_v 1._o tim_n 4._o where_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o blame_v say_v bristol_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n wonderful_a divinity_n that_o can_v bring_v popish_a holy_a water_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o beginning_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v blind_a which_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o use_n so_o by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o special_o say_v bristol_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v help_v our_o weakness_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a how_o so_o ever_o blind_a heretic_n think_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o water_n for_o prayer_n in_o deed_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v wonder_n that_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a they_o can_v see_v it_o of_o the_o ossenes_n i_o say_v they_o take_v their_o hallow_n of_o water_n salt_n oil_n bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o they_o bristol_n ask_v if_o i_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o condemn_v all_o swear_n but_o this_o customable_a swear_n of_o papist_n by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v matth._n 5._o 34._o but_o papist_n swear_v not_o by_o they_o as_o the_o ossenes_n do_v what_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o therein_o but_o of_o their_o resemblance_n with_o the_o ossenes_n in_o some_o part_n elxai_fw-fr the_o father_n of_o the_o ossenes_n teach_v his_o scholar_n a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n who_o interpretation_n they_o may_v not_o seek_v who_o the_o papist_n follow_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o will_v not_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v let_v they_o know_v the_o interpretation_n bristol_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v his_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v interpret_v be_v it_o like_o epiphanius_n will_v say_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v interpret_v if_o it_o have_v no_o signification_n epiphanius_n in_o deed_n show_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o your_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n and_o the_o creed_n make_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a matter_n while_o they_o can_v scarce_o pronounce_v their_o word_n together_o true_o the_o marcosian_o in_o baptism_n use_v for_o great_a admiration_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n bristol_n ask_v why_o s._n
joan._n waldo_n who_o separate_v they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n from_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o calabria_n mora_n 〈…〉_o &_o france_n where_o have_v be_v whole_a city_n or_o town_n of_o they_o as_o merundal_n cabriers_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o saunder_n to_o say_v they_o be_v friar_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 41._o demand_n of_o study_v all_o truth_n bristol_n affirm_v that_o with_o friar_n and_o other_o catholic_n all_o learning_n have_v be_v pack_v away_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o erect_v a_o few_o petite_fw-fr school_n so_o he_o call_v not_o only_o great_a college_n but_o also_o whole_a university_n late_o erect_v but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n of_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n that_o he_o will_v think_v all_o learning_n be_v in_o friar_n and_o other_o papist_n where_o i_o say_v there_o be_v never_o great_a store_n of_o learning_n in_o any_o age_n then_o be_v now_o in_o protestants_n bristol_v make_v i_o still_o a_o child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n which_o think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v better_o learn_v then_o his_o master_n say_v we_o that_o know_v your_o and_z the_o catholic_a school_n can_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o childishness_n why_o bristol_n do_v no_o man_n know_v the_o learning_n of_o popish_a university_n but_o you_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v something_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o europe_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o that_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n may_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o compare_v with_o it_o except_o it_o be_v in_o multitude_n of_o student_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n and_o rational_a science_n bristol_n be_v bold_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v more_o declamation_n in_o greek_a in_o one_o common_a school_n of_o the_o jesuite_n then_o in_o both_o your_o university_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v join_v together_o what_o dare_v you_o not_o say_v that_o have_v determine_v to_o supply_v in_o brag_v that_o you_o jacke_n in_o learning_n if_o you_o have_v name_v the_o number_n we_o must_v perhaps_o have_v yield_v to_o you_o if_o happy_o our_o number_n of_o greek_a declamation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o estimation_n by_o that_o i_o know_v of_o one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o college_n in_o cambridg_n for_o the_o number_n of_o greek_a declamation_n there_o be_v a_o dozen_o poor_a scholar_n of_o new_a erection_n since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o declaim_v in_o greek_a every_o term_n beside_o their_o weekly_a exercise_n of_o versify_v in_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o their_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrewe_n tongue_n require_v in_o they_o by_o their_o foundation_n before_o they_o can_v be_v elect_v to_o those_o place_n by_o which_o you_o may_v guess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o laerned_a tongue_n be_v not_o so_o dainty_a in_o our_o university_n as_o you_o think_v yea_o he_o dare_v say_v they_o have_v better_a master_n of_o art_n of_o two_o or_o three_o teach_v through_o out_o all_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n then_o with_o we_o in_o seven_o year_n this_o childish_a brag_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n wherewith_o satan_n puff_v up_o the_o papist_n that_o although_o in_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o nothing_o superior_a yet_o every_o one_o of_o mean_a knowledge_n among_o who_o i_o take_v bristol_n for_o one_o so_o swell_v in_o opinion_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o contemn_v even_o they_o who_o skill_n he_o never_o assay_v but_o their_o master_n of_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a poetry_n logic_n philosophy_n do_v not_o count_v themselves_o learned_a in_o divinity_n which_o they_o never_o study_v or_o better_o learn_v in_o it_o than_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o lack_v the_o tongue_n or_o eloquence_n as_o saint_n thomas_n aquinas_n saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v master_n of_o other_o science_n among_o we_o challenge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n which_o they_o never_o study_v or_o think_v themselves_o better_a learned_a in_o it_o than_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o but_o wherefore_o join_v you_o to_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o in_o deed_n lack_v both_o tongue_n &_o eloquence_n s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o not_o ignorant_a in_o tongue_n &_o especial_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a eloquince_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v rudeness_n and_o barbarousnes_n say_v bristol_n in_o our_o country_n to_o think_v ae_z mere_a grammar_n schoolmaster_n sufficient_a to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n yea_o and_o a_o bishop_n also_o not_o for_o other_o qualiâ—â—es_n but_o even_o for_o divinity_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v rudeness_n and_o barbarousnes_n so_o to_o think_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o mere_a grammar_n schoolmaster_n in_o our_o country_n be_v so_o prefer_v as_o you_o most_o slaundeious_o off_o 〈…〉_o i_o for_o the_o person_n who_o you_o prick_v at_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v excellent_o well_o learn_v in_o divinity_n &_o so_o to_o have_v be_v many_o yeared_a before_o his_o preferment_n as_o his_o learned_a labour_n even_o against_o popery_n be_v in_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o testify_v but_o see_v you_o make_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v call_v from_o a_o grammar_n schoolmaster_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o observe_v for_o i_o know_v you_o have_v read_v all_o thing_n what_o eusebius_n write_v of_o origenes_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o philosophy_n geometry_n arithmetic_n &_o other_o liberal_a art_n for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n be_v make_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o our_o bishop_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grammar_n school_n as_o well_o as_o your_o white_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o you_o become_v barbarousnes_n in_o we_o but_o regnum_fw-la grammaâ—icorun_a be_v post_n date_n all_o be_v not_o child_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o gear_n begin_v your_o tongue_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v no_o nor_o your_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o caluines_n school_n come_v once_o to_o the_o catholic_n school_n say_v bristol_n and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yourself_o as_o many_o a_o one_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o at_o home_n and_o be_v think_v of_o other_o a_o jolly_a fellow_n no_o no_o master_n bristol_n for_o i_o must_v requite_v your_o courtesy_n see_v once_o in_o your_o life_n you_o call_v i_o master_n pulke_n we_o need_v not_o come_v to_o your_o popish_a school_n to_o see_v your_o learning_n you_o bewray_v it_o sufficient_o by_o your_o public_a writing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gramarian_n i_o marvel_v why_o you_o scorn_v we_o with_o it_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o attein_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o any_o other_o science_n or_o learning_n but_o although_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o make_v such_o large_a brag_n of_o our_o learning_n as_o you_o do_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n that_o in_o any_o age_n be_v count_v good_a learning_n wherein_o our_o side_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v as_o forward_o in_o england_n as_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o slanderous_a and_o witless_a rail_n of_o the_o heretic_n stancarus_n prefer_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n before_o so_o many_o luther_n melancthons_n caluines_n &c._n &c._n we_o esteem_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n against_o the_o the_o moon_n will_v god_n we_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o some_o university_n where_o better_a trial_n may_v appear_v of_o both_o our_o knowledge_n then_o wise_a man_n may_v gather_v by_o our_o boast_n in_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o demand_v of_o succession_n where_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n promise_v as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o bristol_n say_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o i_o confess_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o orderly_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n thereby_o prove_v there_o shall_v always_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o room_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n that_o he_o defend_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n by_o
in_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o canonisation_n be_v think_v to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o our_o abrogate_a of_o saint_n day_n do_v not_o disprove_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o consent_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o celebrate_v of_o their_o feast_n concern_v the_o canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o bristol_n require_v my_o author_n for_o a_o dilatory_a plea_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o popish_a corruption_n my_o author_n be_v edward_n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o where_o i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bristol_n like_o a_o black_a dog_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o say_v we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v their_o calendar_n by_o it_o or_o else_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v canonize_v for_o that_o be_v your_o church_n declaration_n innumerable_a papist_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o and_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v be_v canonize_v where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o account_v they_o while_o they_o live_v bristol_n say_v i_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n thus_o have_v he_o nothing_o but_o heathenish_a scorn_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n count_v all_o true_a christian_n saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o compare_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n with_o the_o heathen_a senate_n canonise_a of_o their_o god_n say_v we_o do_v the_o like_a in_o canonise_a ourselves_o because_o we_o account_v ourselves_o saint_n and_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o i_o show_v the_o emulation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o popish_a canonisation_n as_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n differ_v from_o popery_n in_o the_o 47._o demand_v of_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o boast_v of_o increase_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n affirm_v that_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_a in_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v which_o he_o say_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n unto_o their_o intend_a massacre_n and_o rebellion_n i_o suppose_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o those_o dissemble_n and_o profess_a traitor_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v number_v but_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v christian_n of_o such_o number_n and_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o the_o papist_n both_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o it_o as_o black_a a_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n army_n find_v in_o ireland_n if_o ever_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o long_a intend_a and_o certain_o purpose_v treasonable_a devise_n in_o the_o 48._o demand_n where_o i_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v urge_v thereto_o by_o allen_n pur._n 241._o to_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o liberal_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o england_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n bristol_n call_v it_o beastly_a impudency_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o popish_a city_n that_o make_v such_o provision_n but_o fall_v into_o open_a rail_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o city_n as_o though_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o which_o yet_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o the_o most_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n in_o wickedness_n in_o which_o place_n as_o be_v very_o populous_a there_o be_v many_o offender_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v if_o their_o offence_n may_v be_v know_v but_o who_o so_o know_v london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o also_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o multitude_n must_v be_v a_o very_a unequal_a judge_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o great_a number_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o bristol_n compare_v with_o solomon_n who_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o story_n and_o relation_n of_o they_o which_o know_v it_o before_o this_o time_n so_o by_o report_n of_o some_o which_o even_o in_o this_o time_n have_v visit_v the_o same_o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n that_o without_o great_a reformation_n it_o still_o continue_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reach_v forth_o the_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v her_o whorish_a familiarity_n make_v they_o therewith_o so_o drink_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o bristol_n shall_v marvel_v why_o nothing_o confirm_v more_o our_o countryman_n in_o popery_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o protestant_n than_o to_o go_v and_o see_v rome_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o bristol_n himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n he_o have_v draw_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n fulke_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o use_v in_o those_o two_o treatise_n unto_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contradiction_n he_o rend_v a_o number_n of_o my_o say_n from_o their_o proper_a place_n &_o compare_v they_o together_o to_o make_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v to_o think_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v mere_a repugnancy_n without_o any_o possibility_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o so_o mean_a judgement_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o cavil_n of_o bristol_n than_o the_o contradiction_n of_o fulke_n the_o first_o contradiction_n he_o note_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o they_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o on_o the_o conirarie_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v purg._n 361._o 363._o 374._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o falsifi_v my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_n and_o succession_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v though_o peter_n be_v never_o there_o but_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_v and_o succession_n be_v vain_a if_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o among_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contrat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n pur._n 405._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o i_o but_o patch_v by_o he_o yet_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o sense_n and_o word_n to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o latter_a proposition_n for_o heretic_n may_v brag_v of_o that_o which_o catholic_n use_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v catholic_n the_o third_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o r_n 〈…〉_o retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 374._o contra_fw-la she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n
as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n say_v bristol_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n ar._n 85._o answer_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o tertullians_n time_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n succession_n simple_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n until_o our_o day_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o of_o orderly_a succession_n therefore_o no_o contradiction_n the_o four_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o insantes_n and_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n charge_v not_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresy_n against_o which_o they_o write_v the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o apostolic_a church_n a_o faithful_a church_n true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v since_o she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ns_n but_o never_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ar._n 85._o 16._o 106._o 10._o 27._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o contradiction_n with_o as_o many_o falsification_n as_o there_o be_v quotation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n ar._n 106._o which_o he_o rehearse_v thus_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o rome_n which_o feed_v her_o babe_n with_o poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_v rather_o see_v they_o famish_v than_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n the_o sixth_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v ar._n 102._o 38._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v the_o general_a defection_n pur._n 287._o contra_fw-la all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o assa_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a ar._n 38._o 16_o 33._o 34._o these_o place_n be_v both_o full_a of_o falsification_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o i_o employ_v no_o contradiction_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o nation_n mean_v as_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n i_o cite_v apoc._n 18._o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n but_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v her_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o general_a defection_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n many_o revolt_v to_o idolatry_n many_o to_o other_o heresy_n beside_o popery_n the_o 7._o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ar._n 36._o contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o what_o contradiction_n be_v here_o popish_a religion_n in_o one_o piece_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o anno_fw-la 200._o and_o after_o come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la 607._o the_o 8._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ar._n 102._o pur._n 287._o 238._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o dictinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n ar._n 43._o he_o falsifi_v my_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o great_a as_o the_o monster_n of_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o here_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o papist_n by_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n communicate_v with_o all_o heresy_n the_o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o souden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o â—aâ—â—esse_v espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_a defection_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o none_o cold_a preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v ar._n 43._o 36._o 38._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnablie_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n ar._n 92._o 36._o 37._o the_o former_a proposition_n have_v manifest_a forgery_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n wink_v at_o etc._n etc._n allowed_n of_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o never_o say_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n but_o of_o some_o few_o error_n bud_v up_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o both_o ar._n 36._o where_o i_o ask_v what_o marvel_v &c._n &c._n as_o a_o objection_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o show_v who_o preach_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o damnable_a error_n &_o ar._n 38._o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v both_o preach_n
most_o place_n and_o person_n always_o 27_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n ar._n 12._o 3._o 69._o contra_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o satan_n by_o many_o part_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v add_v by_o bristol_n yet_o be_v there_o more_o antichristes_n than_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n ar._n 28._o 27._o 9_o 6._o 5._o 52._o 11._o 74._o 75._o 26._o 82._o in_o these_o large_a proposition_n howesoever_o they_o be_v patch_v i_o see_v no_o contradiction_n except_o these_o be_v contraditory_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v from_o her_o enemy_n and_o yet_o where_o she_o be_v gather_v do_v perform_v all_o duty_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n it_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o blind_a but_o it_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ar._n 85._o there_o be_v small_a preach_v before_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n begin_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n glister_v in_o her_o whorish_a pomp_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n matthew_n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o grove_n that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a ar._n 100_o contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o conversation_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n 31_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n again_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ._n the_o false_a synagogue_n shall_v '_o daily_a more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n the_o place_n show_v that_o decay_a have_v double_a understanding_n the_o true_a church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n decay_v in_o sincerity_n yet_o never_o decay_v nor_o shall_v decay_v in_o continuance_n luther_n give_v no_o church_n but_o even_o that_o church_n which_o be_v best_a lighten_v by_o his_o preach_n may_v decay_v in_o sincerity_n if_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n ar._n 16._o 65._o i_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n oftentimes_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n though_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v it_o at_o every_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v one_o place_n where_o i_o do_v it_o rather_o bristol_n make_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o say_v of_o i_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n
of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâ—â—nâ—â—_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
caluine_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o illyricus_n and_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o anoint_v in_o saint_n james_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o lutheran_n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o bucklar_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a pur._n 367._o it_o seem_v bristol_n be_v beside_o himself_o in_o coin_v of_o contradiction_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 367._o be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o own_o addition_n although_o in_o other_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donaistes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v where_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o use_v a_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o or_o many_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pu._n 432._o contra_fw-la the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o alage_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n &_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o something_o out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n ar._n 9_o 5._o 10._o pur._n 364._o 331._o ar._n 21._o 39_o 42._o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v manifest_a be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o sentence_n you_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n be_v patch_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o my_o book_n pur._n 364._o and_o 331._o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o although_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o elder_a writer_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 44_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o colour_n or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v flee_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n pur._n 362._o in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o five_o line_n of_o my_o say_n between_o the_o word_n coverture_n and_o the_o only_a right_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a order_n of_o ministration_n against_o allen_n which_o affirm_v oblation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 438._o contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_z cap_z 3_o pag_n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n pur._n 356._o my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o my_o meaning_n of_o those_o old_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v but_o a_o puny_a be_v young_a almost_o by_o 300._o year_n in_o who_o time_n although_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inveâ—ted_v yet_o the_o heresy_n be_v elder_a in_o montanus_n how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 46_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n pur._n 54._o contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n pur._n 161._o and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14_o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundationlong_a afore_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o two_o allegory_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o rifely_a bud_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o building_n and_o bud_a be_v the_o first_o towardness_n of_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o generation_n as_o bristol_n say_v lay_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o from_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la how_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o dissent_n before_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o bring_v forth_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n pur._n 242._o 243._o contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n give_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o than_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n give_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v pur._n 236._o 237._o that_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o little_a help_n will_v not_o serve_v allen_n to_o prove_v that_o alm_n shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n 48_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4_o pag._n 28._o he_o
allens_n supposition_n that_o the_o full_a force_n of_o christ_n death_n will_v sup_v up_o all_o sin_n &_o all_o pain_n for_o sin_n death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a hell_n purgatory_n and_o all_o pain_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o reason_n have_v bristol_n against_o my_o say_n first_n my_o assertion_n be_v say_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o work_v any_o whit_n more_o than_o it_o work_v in_o act_n as_o to_o save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o work_v even_o as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v but_o not_o to_o work_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o if_o you_o understand_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v for_o all_o man_n &_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v but_o s._n john_n mean_v by_o his_o general_a word_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n he_o mean_v not_o every_o person_n but_o all_o the_o reprobate_n 1._o joh._n 5._o and_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reprobate_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o but_o bristol_n urge_v i_o with_o my_o own_o say_n in_o a_o other_o contrary_a to_o this_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o magnifical_o but_o that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o pass_v and_o excel_v it_o this_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o among_o the_o contradiction_n if_o bristol_n have_v remember_v it_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n in_o commend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n do_v i_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o will_n be_v any_o more_o redeem_v than_o christ_n will_v the_o sixth_o i_o say_v that_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v say_v bristol_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n i_o say_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v remit_v sin_n by_o absolute_a authority_n but_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o not_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o to_o declare_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n which_o glorify_v god_n for_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n matth._n 9_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o praise_v god_n for_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v unto_o christ_n who_o yet_o as_o young_a scholar_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o a_o holy_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v their_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o they_o never_o see_v it_o so_o they_o have_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n that_o day_n mark_n 2._o luk._n 5._o the_o 7._o he_o charge_v i_o to_o teach_v a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o desperation_n where_o i_o say_v there_o be_v sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pardonable_a it_o be_v false_a that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v repent_v for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 274_o 127._o 128._o 135._o 283._o after_o he_o ask_v how_o many_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v and_o say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o name_v two_o and_o after_o more_o and_o after_o conclude_v that_o in_o some_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o his_o wickedness_n be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a slander_n for_o i_o never_o account_v any_o sin_n irremisible_a but_o only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a apostasy_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o a_o fruit_n be_v final_a contempt_n of_o all_o that_o preach_v christ_n and_o of_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n for_o who_o samuel_n and_o jeremie_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v as_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a person_n etc._n etc._n i_o never_o think_v it_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o that_o 1._o joan._n 5._o nevertheless_o bristol_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n neither_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v so_o he_o quote_v before_o pur_fw-mi 128._o and_o what_o be_v my_o word_n there_o very_o who_o so_o will_v turn_v the_o book_n shall_v read_v they_o thus_o for_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a but_o by_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v all_o pardonable_a except_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n whereof_o john_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 5._o thus_o be_o i_o worse_o than_o a_o novatian_a for_o say_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o perhaps_o bristol_n will_v cavil_n that_o even_o that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_o by_o god_n mercy_n if_o god_n will_v which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v god_n eternal_a will_n stand_v according_a unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o so_o offend_v can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n hebrew_n 6._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n as_o bristol_n affirm_v of_o the_o report_n of_o aresius_fw-la their_o bishop_n be_v that_o they_o who_o after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v sin_n unto_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o look_v for_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n who_o both_o can_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o which_o sentence_n a_o double_a error_n of_o the_o novatians_n be_v include_v first_o that_o they_o take_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n whereof_o saint_n john_n speak_v 1_o john_n 5._o to_o be_v fall_v through_o frailty_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n even_o as_o bristol_n do_v the_o wilful_a prolapsion_n and_o apostasy_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o second_o that_o they_o think_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v remit_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a denunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 12._o as_o bristol_n do_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v then_o by_o her_o priest_n forgive_v all_o sin_n without_o accept_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bristol_n affirm_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o acesius_n i_o marvel_v how_o he_o prove_v yea_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n also_o do_v admit_v all_o to_o their_o caluines_n bread_n so_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n bark_v against_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o we_o never_o receive_v any_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o much_o less_o will_v we_o receive_v any_o apostata_fw-la that_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o christianity_n not_o of_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malicious_a contempt_n or_o any_o who_o we_o may_v know_v to_o have_v sin_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o miserable_a comfort_n bristol_n will_v minister_v against_o desperation_n in_o answer_v such_o place_n
at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o emperor_n or_o what_o faith_n but_o catholic_a or_o popish_a that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o syrian_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o chaldea_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n profession_n i_o deal_v not_o but_o his_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o increase_v christian_a faith_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n will_v not_o increase_v popish_a faith_n see_v papist_n be_v so_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o native_a language_n four_o that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o those_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n novatus_fw-la against_o this_o bristol_n tell_v i_o that_o allen_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o all_o heretic_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o father_n that_o allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n namely_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n irenaeus_n testify_v of_o valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o hyginus_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n and_o that_o cerdon_n come_v often_o into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o teach_v his_o heresy_n privy_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o novatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n be_v clear_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 42._o but_o cyprian_n call_v he_o novatianus_n whereas_o novatus_fw-la have_v be_v of_o carthage_n but_o from_o thence_o be_v also_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n may_v cause_v the_o greek_a writer_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o bristol_n say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o novatianus_n in_o cyprian_n be_v corrupt_v for_o novatus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o call_v novatus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o navatus_fw-la which_o name_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o strive_v for_o his_o name_n i_o have_v show_v my_o author_n for_o novatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o bewray_v any_o ignorance_n therein_o as_o bristol_n pretend_v the_o 17._o and_o last_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o i_o show_v wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o no_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o say_v bristol_n neither_o christ_n can_v merit_v for_o any_o other_o no_o nor_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o do_v merit_n for_o us._n and_o see_v what_o secret_a blasphemy_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o comparison_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o will_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o merit_v between_o we_o which_o please_v not_o god_n but_o only_o through_o his_o mercy_n with_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n charge_v i_o so_o to_o define_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o member_n alive_a make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o vile_a slander_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o say_v bristol_n why_o be_v not_o these_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n we_o know_v prayer_n be_v command_v we_o we_o know_v not_o any_o prayer_n command_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n friend_n do_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o penitent_n in_o earth_n it_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n but_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o a_o other_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o a_o other_o quarrel_n be_v where_o i_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o this_o be_v all_o say_v bristol_n then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v the_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v great_a leisure_n to_o trifle_v without_o any_o matter_n who_o so_o shall_v read_v my_o word_n pur._n 199._o which_o he_o quote_v shall_v find_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o life_n that_o every_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v of_o the_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v plain_o ephes_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v any_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n for_o one_o member_n to_o assist_v a_o other_o in_o that_o it_o may_v and_o as_o it_o ought_v i_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o bristol_n do_v wilful_o hold_v my_o say_n and_o then_o play_v with_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v of_o allen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o ground_v all_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o report_v his_o word_n true_o by_o plain_a distribution_n do_v gather_v that_o allen_n will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v no_o way_n nor_o work_v of_o salvation_n of_o itself_o without_o these_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o way_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o work_n though_o ground_v in_o it_o then_o be_v there_o more_o way_n and_o work_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o have_v do_v allen_n no_o injury_n but_o he_o have_v offer_v heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o which_o mix_v it_o with_o any_o to_o purchase_v god_n favour_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o none_o other_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n or_o conclusion_n bristol_n do_v only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o my_o two_o book_n stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o other_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o my_o party_n i_o trust_v this_o book_n of_o he_o as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v have_v wrought_v no_o discredit_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n slander_n falsification_n and_o cavillation_n such_o stuff_n he_o may_v have_v great_a store_n in_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n school_n to_o make_v a_o book_n ten_o time_n as_o big_a as_o this_o be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n or_o refell_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o allen_n in_o any_o right_a order_n leave_v the_o defence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v leave_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n which_o this_o his_o unorderly_o and_o unsufficient_a reply_n notwithstanding_o i_o protest_v to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o
unanswered_a god_n be_v praise_v the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confute_v by_o w._n fulke_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n man_z hv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v saunder_n give_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n john_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n raise_v up_o trouble_n by_o pretence_n of_o figure_n these_o note_n and_o sentence_n d._n s._n have_v set_v fulke_n before_o his_o book_n as_o the_o pith_n and_o martowe_v of_o all_o his_o treatise_n in_o which_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a so_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o his_o ignorance_n vanity_n and_o falsehood_n his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n man_n hu_o which_o do_v signify_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a meat_n prepare_v without_o man_n labour_n as_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n expound_v it_o which_o saunder_n read_v interrogative_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o old_a writer_n which_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n tong_n for_o man_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v not_o what_o neither_o do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o so_o but_o manna_n hu_o that_o be_v this_o be_v manna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ready_a meat_n again_o he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o make_v manna_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10._o his_o vanity_n appear_v that_o when_o he_o can_v rack_n never_o a_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o dream_v of_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n which_o book_n be_v never_o account_v of_o wise_a man_n for_o prophetical_a but_o doctrinal_a and_o this_o pretend_a prophecy_n be_v a_o allegorical_a exhortation_n of_o wisdom_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n institute_v his_o sacrament_n a_o invite_v of_o man_n in_o salomon_n time_n and_o all_o time_n to_o study_v wisdom_n and_o not_o a_o foreshow_v of_o a_o supper_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v discover_v a_o manifest_a falsification_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 6._o 51._o be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n these_o last_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v saunder_n have_v fraudulent_o omit_v that_o this_o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o the_o title_n of_o performance_n he_o omit_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n give_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o his_o body_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n saunder_n do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o neither_o break_v bread_n which_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o acknowledge_v a_o communicate_v or_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o communicate_v or_o partake_v with_o christ._n so_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hilary_n profess_v saunder_n maintain_v not_o for_o hilary_n say_v that_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la under_o a_o mystery_n &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o popish_a corporal_a receive_n last_o of_o all_o he_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n saying_n inio_fw-la a_o wrong_a meaning_n for_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o pretend_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o he_o himself_o by_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n ad_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o saunder_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v complain_v more_o of_o the_o fulke_n vanity_n or_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o dedicatory_a epistle_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v so_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o word_n almost_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o gross_a heresy_n for_o not_o content_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o the_o very_a essential_a deity_n itself_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n dew_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o again_o see_v he_o join_v not_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o praise_n by_o this_o form_n of_o greeting_n he_o do_v either_o exclude_v they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v comprehend_v they_o for_o that_o inseparable_a unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o horrible_a monster_n of_o heresy_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n much_o like_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patripassian_o which_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o son_n even_o so_o saunder_n by_o this_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o honour_n glory_n power_n and_o presence_n every_o where_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o comprehend_v they_o with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o thou_o alone_o or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o saunder_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n nor_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n and_o lord_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n
keep_v 350._o year_n past_a be_v no_o general_a council_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o papist_n no_o more_o be_v any_o that_o follow_v at_o constance_n basil_n trent_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o florence_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v against_o it_o and_o many_o oriental_a church_n that_o be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o transubstantiation_n or_o adoration_n therein_o agree_v by_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o last_o session_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la dissolutis_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la panis_fw-la transmutatione_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarta_fw-la quaestis_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ageretur_fw-la at_o graeci_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la se_fw-la sine_fw-la totius_fw-la orientalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—auctoritate_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la aliam_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la pro_fw-la illa_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n synodus_fw-la convocata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la which_o four_o question_n be_v dissolve_v the_o pope_n desire_v that_o of_o the_o divine_a transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o four_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o grecian_n say_v that_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a oriental_n church_n can_v handle_v none_o other_o question_n see_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v together_o for_o that_o only_a question_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o although_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o three_o popish_a counsel_n and_o by_o many_o learned_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n think_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o see_v his_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o diverse_a learned_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o england_n be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n wherefore_o none_o of_o the_o four_o certainty_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a on_o sanders_n side_n but_o he_o will_v examine_v we_o what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_v we_o have_v first_o he_o say_v we_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o saunder_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o what_o gospel_n do_v saunder_n bring_v say_n this_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n i_o answer_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v believe_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v during_o which_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n so_o there_o need_v no_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v for_o confirm_v of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n agree_v on_o both_o part_n which_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o general_a counsel_n because_o there_o never_o be_v question_n about_o they_o but_o when_o the_o question_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophesy_v defection_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o disperse_v so_o that_o no_o general_a council_n can_v be_v gather_v about_o it_o neither_o yet_o can_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n between_o prince_n that_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o hold_v many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n but_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n make_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v declare_v invincible_o by_o three_o mean_n first_o diverse_a father_n require_v we_o instant_o to_o believe_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n o_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a heretic_n will_v not_o every_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o figurative_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o these_o word_n true_a although_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n &_o sense_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n &_o c_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o in_o their_o true_a meaning_n even_o so_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a in_o their_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o credit_n be_v worthy_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o that_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n understand_v it_o of_o popish_a adoration_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o argument_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o our_o conjunction_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o us._n wherefore_o these_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v still_o for_o us._n yet_o can_v we_o not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n because_o none_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v etc._n etc._n or_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o use_v if_o saunder_n have_v not_o in_o he_o more_o impudency_n than_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o reason_v from_o authority_n negative_o although_o his_o negative_n be_v not_o all_o true_a for_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n aug._n in_o psa._n 98._o chrysost._n in_o math._n that_o they_o warn_v not_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n it_o argue_v that_o none_o in_o their_o time_n do_v worship_v it_o see_v you_o papist_n confess_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o worship_v the_o mass_n cake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n when_o they_o see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v such_o word_n as_o the_o father_n use_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n weâ—_n use_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o representation_n a_o signification_n a_o similitude_n a_o symbol_n a_o type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o word_n soever_o we_o use_v we_o utter_v none_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o say_v saunder_n that_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o holy_a sign_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o deny_v the_o water_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n say_v saunder_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o no_o papist_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o jury_n which_o have_v find_v a_o thief_n guilty_a do_v go_v against_o he_o because_o the_o thief_n challenge_v none_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o
and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v power_n to_o seed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v in_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o so_o have_v be_v take_v above_o 1500._o and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a he_o wili_fw-la prove_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v touch_v before_o affirm_v that_o his_o purporse_n be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v although_o by_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v or_o by_o his_o own_o forgetfulness_n he_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o fall_v into_o that_o default_n cap._n i._n that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o and_o saunder_n that_o the_o sacramentarics_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v both_o a_o testator_n and_o a_o law_n maker_n a_o testator_n in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o fulk_n 〈…〉_o oude_fw-mi and_o a_o lawemaker_n in_o command_v his_o apostel_n 〈…〉_o d_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v the_o make_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o acrament_n this_o testament_n and_o law_n be_v soon_o after_o writ_n 〈…〉_o n_z and_o publish_v at_o which_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n have_v take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o 〈…〉_o gurative_o but_o proper_o this_o last_o say_n be_v utter_o 〈…〉_o alse_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o ambrose_n chryso_n 〈…〉_o tome_fw-mi augustine_n theodoret_n who_o he_o name_v or_o any_o before_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n he_o say_v upon_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v govern_v and_o love_v than_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v short_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n repli_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o quietness_n or_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o heretic_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o trinitaries_n in_o poolande_n and_o the_o circumcider_n in_o lithuania_n for_o these_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deny_v writing_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o authority_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o christ_n religion_n to_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o apostasy_n &_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n whereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o this_o change_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o in_o small_a number_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v out_o of_o that_o general_a apostasy_n and_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n than_o also_o foreshow_v apocal._n 14._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v none_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a be_v for_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o doubt_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o refuse_v a_o false_a opinion_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v saunder_n whether_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n first_o to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la may_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o apostel_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o question_n or_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v before_o berengarius_fw-la as_o saunder_n false_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o saunder_n will_v yet_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o before_o he_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o popish_a faith_n he_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o all_o these_o five_o respect_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o first_o the_o word_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o figurative_a have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o rehearse_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o four_o therefore_o by_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v all_o figurative_a and_o signify_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v in_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o for_o a_o figure_n sign_n token_n pledge_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n contain_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la have_v these_o word_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la representat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculyar_n manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o
do_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v even_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v unto_o us._n i_o say_v mark_v master_n doctor_n saunder_n you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o grammarian_n and_o consider_v whether_o ista_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la in_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o mark_v whether_o ille_fw-la and_o iste_fw-la that_o and_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commemoration_n but_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christâ—_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o say_v saunder_n play_v the_o same_o part_n that_o he_o do_v before_o that_o be_v he_o omit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o discourse_n which_o make_v altogether_o against_o transubstantiation_n firmissimè_fw-la â—ene_z etc._n etc._n most_o steadfast_o believe_v thou_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beast_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o to_o who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o divinity_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o begin_v saunder_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o â—e_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n â—id_v shed_v for_o us._n therefore_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v evident_o show_v what_o have_v now_o be_v â—iven_v we_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v before_o hand_n show_v â—hat_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o kill_v for_o â—icked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v â—eene_v already_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o saunder_n oâ—itteth_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o material_a i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o now_o we_o must_v mark_v say_v he_o the_o â—ordes_n of_o fulgentius_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n figuratè_fw-la signiâ—â—cabatur_fw-la it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o show_v if_o we_o have_v â—ot_n christ_n body_n present_a the_o old_a shadow_n will_v show_v â—is_n death_n better_o they_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n will_v show_v flesh_n â—nd_v blood_n will_v show_v blood_n and_o kill_v will_v show_v â—illing_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o writer_n word_n shall_v we_o then_o skip_v over_o the_o author_n word_n which_o call_v this_o new_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n i_o ask_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v already_o give_v we_o you_o see_v fulgentius_n mean_v evident_a show_v otherwise_o than_o saunder_n do_v which_o think_v it_o can_v be_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o to_o sanders_n reason_n that_o flesh_n show_v flesh_n more_o evident_o than_o bread_n i_o answer_v that_o fulgentius_n compare_v not_o so_o much_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v now_o be_v past_a concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ._n although_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v perform_v already_o be_v more_o evident_o show_v then_o that_o which_o be_v dark_o promise_v to_o be_v perform_v hereafter_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v christ_n death_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o benefit_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o saunder_n compare_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o though_o it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o show_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n whereas_o fulgentius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o doctrine_n there_o unto_o belong_v which_o be_v tense_n time_n a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o mortification_n and_o regeneration_n than_o baptism_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n natural_o make_v for_o generation_n do_v more_o evident_o show_v those_o mystery_n then_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n but_o as_o their_o ceremony_n be_v more_o sensible_a demonstration_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v wonderful_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a final_o see_v this_o writer_n intend_v to_o teach_v peter_n the_o deacon_n most_o plain_o why_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o holy_a office_n or_o service_n for_o so_o he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o proper_o as_o his_o whole_a exposition_n do_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o name_v any_o thing_n sound_v there_o to_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n why_o do_v he_o so_o manifest_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o place_n it_o only_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v very_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n but_o what_o need_v i_o bring_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o say_v saunder_n since_o the_o whole_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a doubt_v not_o to_o say_v a_o worshipful_a council_n of_o unlearned_a idolater_n and_o what_o say_v they_o nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o body_n if_o this_o council_n say_v true_a that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o say_v than_o saunder_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n for_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o when_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v none_o of_o our_o father_n have_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a witness_n among_o which_o i_o will_v name_v ambrose_n offici_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v say_v hîc_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n he_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o us._n in_o this_o say_n what_o be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n where_o the_o image_n be_v also_o perfect_o distinguish_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o theodoret_n dialog_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n oporâ—es_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archeâ—ypum_fw-la the_o chief_a pattern_n must_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o image_n mean_v by_o the_o pattern_n christ_n by_o the_o image_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n final_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o second_o nicen_n council_n i_o oppose_v the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o determine_v against_o image_n and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
earth_n in_o joan_n tr._n 50._o tsll_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n which_o thou_o must_v say_v except_o thou_o be_v a_o marcionite_n or_o manichee_n than_o it_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o augustine_n deny_v to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o augustine_n say_v saunder_n be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n that_o he_o reach_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o adore_v it_o not_o as_o common_a flesh_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o adore_v it_o cùâ—â—d_fw-la â—erram_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o bow_v thyself_o or_o fall_v down_o before_o any_o earth_n look_v not_o upon_o be_v as_o earth_n but_o look_v upon_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o footstool_n it_o be_v which_o thou_o adore_v for_o thou_o adore_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o say_v saunder_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v before_o any_o earth_n doubtless_o before_o any_o host_n consecrate_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o clerkly_o interpretation_n that_o quaeâ—ibet_fw-la terra_fw-la any_o earth_n or_o every_o earth_n that_o a_o mâ—n_z do_v bow_n unto_o be_v a_o consecrate_a host_n not_o only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v earth_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v earth_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o respect_n of_o who_o augustine_n say_v cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o earth_n consider_v god_n and_o not_o man_n who_o thou_o worship_v in_o that_o man_n even_o as_o in_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o stay_v not_o in_o his_o flesh_n but_o ascend_v unto_o his_o spirit_n for_o thus_o his_o word_n run_v numquid_fw-la autem_fw-la caro_fw-la viâ—ificat_fw-la what_o do_v the_o flesh_n give_v life_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o same_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o ideo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la terram_fw-la quamlibeâ—_n cùm_fw-la te_fw-la incliâ—as_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o when_o thou_o bow_v and_o cast_v down_o thyself_o unto_o any_o earth_n whatsoever_o behold_v it_o not_o as_o earth_n but_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o footstool_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o adore_v for_o thou_o adore_v for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o here_o also_o he_o have_v add_v worship_v his_o footstool_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o conjunction_n also_o which_o saunder_n have_v crafty_o suppress_v declare_v that_o augustine_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o worship_n give_v to_o any_o other_o earth_n which_o must_v whole_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n you_o see_v how_o invincible_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o catholic_a man_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n use_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o san_n 〈…〉_o no_o no_o more_o untrue_o then_o ridiculous_o do_v vaunt_v and_o 〈…〉_o gge_fw-mi upon_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o earth_n cap._n iii_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o saunder_n 〈…〉_o ship_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n saunder_n first_o presuppose_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n 〈…〉_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o he_o defen_v 〈…〉_o h_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v it_o but_o this_o be_v contra_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a 〈…〉_o ence_o by_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_o d_o not_o the_o adoration_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wondered_a absurdity_n with_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n with_o godly_a honour_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o â—hrist_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o because_o this_o say_v 〈…〉_o g_o presuppose_v external_a idol_n not_o to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o 〈…〉_o e_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n if_o all_o external_a idol_n have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o so_o serious_o have_v warn_v man_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o idolatry_n 1._o cor._n 10._o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n act_n 15._o 1._o john_n 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o presuppose_v say_v he_o that_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o christian_n by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a practice_n in_o open_a church_n etc._n etc._n not_o by_o true_a christian_n but_o by_o false_a christian_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v prophesy_v apo._n â—3_n &_o 9_o three_o it_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n give_v occasion_n by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o baker_n bread_n etc._n etc._n christ_n give_v none_o occasion_n to_o worship_n bread_n more_o than_o to_o worship_v a_o door_n or_o a_o vine_n tree_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o worship_a and_o also_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o idol_n that_o he_o himself_o by_o it_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n but_o antichrist_n say_v saunder_n be_v a_o adversary_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o these_o title_n he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n and_o honour_n above_o christ_n to_o give_v pardon_n in_o paper_n seal_v with_o lead_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o pardon_n that_o christ_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v only_o a_o culpa_fw-la from_o the_o fault_n but_o not_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o the_o popein_o his_o canon_n law_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v call_v god_n above_o all_o go_n second_o antichrist_n advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o ship_v as_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o how_o to_o a_o external_a id_fw-la 〈…〉_o come_v of_o superstition_n and_o pusillanimity_n i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n although_o he_o stoop_v not_o very_o low_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o on_o a_o pal_z 〈…〉_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n yet_o he_o pretend_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o reverence_n not_o of_o super_fw-la 〈…〉_o on_o but_o of_o subtlety_n and_o fraud_n to_o cover_v his_o pride_n by_o hypocrisy_n that_o with_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o may_v prevail_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o thess._n 2._o three_o antichrist_n shall_v show_v false_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v wicked_a man_n by_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o member_n doâ—_n a_o infinite_a number_n whereof_o the_o legend_n &_o other_o lewâ—â—_n book_n be_v stuff_v full_o and_o even_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la late_a pope_n counterfeit_v cast_v out_o of_o devil_n four_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o idol_n the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v set_v up_o no_o idol_n but_o himself_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n set_v 〈◊〉_d idol_n he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v the_o pope_n have_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d idol_n but_o to_o advance_v himself_o above_o they_o all_o for_o although_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o sacraman_n call_v it_o god_n &_o man_n yet_o what_o papist_n think_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d meritorious_a to_o worship_n &_o kisle_v the_o pope_n foot_n at_o roâ—â—_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n daily_o in_o his_o own_o pa_n 〈…〉_o church_n what_o right_a papist_n trust_v not_o more_o in_o a_o pa_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o look_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o wherefore_o this_o &_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a matter_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v advauce_v him_n 〈…〉_o above_o yâ—_z idol_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v &_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n not_o for_o christ_n honour_n but_o for_o his_o own_o devilish_a advancement_n as_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o pray_v to_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o sandâ—r_a world_n discharge_v he_o from_o antichristianitie_n be_v nothing_o elâ—â—_n but_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o which_o have_v no_o religion_n as_o it_o have_v open_o
supper_n bertrame_n who_o saunder_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o suspect_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v extant_a for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v plain_o determine_v against_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n offer_v a_o large_a scope_n as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v name_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la reproove_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o heretic_n i_o can_v name_v none_o so_o convenient_o as_o aelfricke_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o set_v forth_o a_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o allow_v certain_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_a aelfricke_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a denial_n of_o that_o bodily_a presence_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o only_a spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o teach_v if_o saunder_n will_v cavil_n that_o although_o they_o so_o teach_v they_o reprove_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o heretic_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n how_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v any_o man_n that_o obstinate_o shall_v have_v maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o their_o common_a belief_n and_o consent_n how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o namely_o s._n august_n who_o saunder_n half_o suspect_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v not_o against_o they_o because_o his_o communion_n be_v not_o forsake_v it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o and_o often_o show_v &_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repete_v but_o hilary_n say_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v certain_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o same_o insensible_a impalpable_a incircumscriptible_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o presence_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n right_o understand_v but_o the_o bodily_a presence_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o no_o man_n affirm_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o perhaps_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n that_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n by_o enchantment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v drop_v his_o blood_n into_o his_o chalice_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o likewise_o we_o answer_v to_o epiphanius_n we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o grace_n have_v give_v we_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o similitude_n epiphanius_n use_v even_o as_o he_o do_v this_o of_o the_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n epiph._n anch._n but_o saunder_n have_v a_o pleasant_a similitude_n to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n because_o a_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o treason_n for_o disobey_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o disobey_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o live_v not_o under_o that_o king_n and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o day_n be_v obedient_a to_o such_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v a_o worshipful_a similitude_n but_o if_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v these_o thing_n or_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o traitor_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v some_o of_o they_o what_o will_v the_o former_a answer_n avail_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n from_o which_o you_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v depart_v but_o which_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v saunder_n scent_n berengarius_fw-la to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o berengarius_fw-la teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v he_o need_v no_o special_a commission_n from_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o reproove_v they_o for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saunder_n will_v at_o once_o prove_v that_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v amen_n that_o be_v to_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o and_o this_o saunder_n proove_v by_o many_o witness_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o this_o proove_v no_o carnal_a nor_o bodily_a manner_n of_o presence_n except_o saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o figure_n real_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o only_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o teach_v now_o yes_o say_v saunder_n a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o must_v think_v whereto_o amen_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n also_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o amen_o and_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v s._n augustine_n teach_v serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o man_n a_o positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la amen_o respondâ—tis_fw-la &_o respondendo_fw-la subscribitis_fw-la audis_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuuâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n receive_v the_o lord_n mystery_n whereunto_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_o and_o by_o so_o answer_v you_o subscribe_v be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a these_o word_n declare_v that_o not_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v advouch_v by_o the_o word_n amen_o but_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o faithful_a but_o leo_n ser._n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiu_fw-fr 7._o mensis_fw-la say_v sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o these_o saying_n saunder_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o though_o leo_n do_v mean_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v in_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v be_v sumitur_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o in_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n that_o receave_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o leo_n speak_v manifest_o against_o the_o manichee_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o except_o they_o believe_v faithful_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o can_v not_o with_o their_o mouth_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v nor_o true_o answer_v amen_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o